prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o aristotle_n a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n he_o account_v the_o star_n such_o and_o yet_o a_o express_a asserter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n one_o immovable_a mover_n 25._o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n stoic_n though_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n earth_n air_n and_o sea_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o gâ—d_a immortal_a jupiter_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v consume_v into_o he_o in_o the_o successive_a conflagration_n and_o afterward_o make_v anew_o by_o he_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n 26._o endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a pagan_a writer_n and_o polytheist_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v assert_v excellent_a discourse_n in_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n particular_o plotinus_n who_o though_o he_o derive_v all_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o go_n 27._o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o pagan_a vulgar_a that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o maximus_n tyrius_n the_o roman_n deus_fw-la optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o paâ—ans_n when_o most_o serious_a speak_v of_o god_n singular_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n part_n of_o the_o pagan_n litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o more_o civilise_v pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o plutarch_n testimony_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o variety_n of_o paganick_n religion_n and_o the_o different_a name_n of_o god_n use_v in_o they_o yet_o one_o reason_n mind_n or_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o its_o inferior_a minister_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o worship_v 29._o plain_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n govern_v by_o one_o soul_n some_o pagan_n make_v this_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n their_o supreme_a god_n other_o a_o abstract_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o 30._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v but_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n 31._o last_o this_o confirm_v from_o scripture_n the_o pagan_n know_v god_n aratus_n his_o jupiter_n and_o the_o athenian_n unknown_a god_n the_o true_a god_n 32._o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v misunderstand_v three_o head_n requisite_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o many_o name_n second_o that_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n they_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o he_o three_o that_o they_o worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n sometime_o abusive_o call_v also_o go_n first_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v polyonymous_n and_o worship_v under_o several_a personal_a name_n according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n 33._o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n thing_n not_o substantial_a be_v personate_v and_o deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n and_o worship_v as_o so_o many_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n 34._o that_o as_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n animate_v be_v suppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o have_v personal_a name_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n and_o piecemeal_n or_o by_o so_o many_o inadequate_a conception_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n make_v the_o corporeal_a world_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n only_o but_o other_o the_o body_n of_o god_n 35._o the_o second_o head_n propose_v that_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n under_o several_a name_n the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v also_o many_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o men._n 36._o the_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n and_o the_o high_a of_o the_o inferior_a deity_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n nous_fw-fr psyche_n and_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n with_o particular_a noes_n and_o henade_n 37._o the_o other_o inferior_a deity_n acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o philosopher_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o other_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n animate_v call_v sensible_a go_n 38._o second_o their_o inferior_a deity_n invisible_a ethereal_a and_o aereal_a animal_n call_v daemon_n these_o appoint_v by_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o preside_v over_o kingdom_n city_n place_n person_n and_o thing_n 39_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n hero_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o men-god_n euemerus_n tax_v by_o plutarch_n for_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a god_n nothing_o but_o dead_a men._n 40._o the_o three_o general_a head_n propose_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v both_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n that_o first_o of_o all_o before_o image_n and_o temple_n rude_a stone_n and_o pillar_n without_o sculpture_n be_v erect_v for_o religious_a monument_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bethel_n 41._o that_o afterward_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n be_v use_v and_o house_v in_o temple_n these_o place_v in_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o face_n the_o east_n so_o that_o the_o pagan_n enter_v worship_v towards_o the_o west_n one_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o golden_a calf_n make_v for_o a_o symbolic_a presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 42._o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o entire_a pagan_a religion_n represent_v together_o at_o once_o in_o plato_n 43._o that_o some_o late_a writer_n not_o well_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n have_v confound_v all_o their_o theology_n by_o suppose_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o for_o god_n therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o animal_n and_o their_o natural_a go_n that_o no_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n otherwise_o than_o either_o as_o be_v itself_o animate_v with_o a_o particular_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o as_o have_v daemon_n preside_v over_o it_o to_o who_o the_o worship_n be_v proper_o direct_v or_o last_o as_o be_v image_n or_o symbol_n of_o divine_a thing_n 44._o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v brute_n animal_n and_o be_v general_o therefore_o condemn_v by_o the_o other_o pagan_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o use_v they_o only_o as_o hieroglyphic_n and_o symbol_n 45._o that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o also_o the_o inferior_a deity_n by_o material_a sacrifice_n sacrifice_n or_o fire-offering_n in_o their_o first_o and_o general_a notion_n nothing_o else_o but_o gift_n and_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n and_o appendix_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o animal_n sacrifice_n have_v afterward_o a_o particular_a notion_n also_o of_o expiation_n fasten_v on_o they_o whether_o by_o divine_a direction_n or_o humane_a agreement_n leave_v undetermined_a 46._o the_o pagan_n apology_n for_o the_o three_o forementioned_a thing_n first_o for_o worship_v one_o supreme_a one_o god_n under_o many_o personal_a name_n and_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o several_a attribute_n but_o also_o his_o several_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o a_o excuse_n for_o those_o corporeal_a theist_n who_o worship_v the_o whole_a animate_v world_n as_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o under_o personal_a name_n as_o live_v member_n of_o he_o 47._o their_o apology_n for_o worship_v beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n many_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o worship_v they_o only_o as_o inferior_a can_v not_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o supreme_a god_n incomparable_o above_o all_o that_o they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o material_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o rather_o below_o he_o 48._o several_a reason_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o give_v religious_a worship_n
look_v upon_o as_o barbarian_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a he_o write_v thus_o concern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 822._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a god_n and_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o mortal_a one_o anonymous_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o account_v their_o benefactor_n and_o king_n god_n also_o and_o though_o caesar_n affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a german_n deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la eoâ—_n solos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la quos_fw-la cernunt_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la opibus_fw-la apertè_fw-la juvantur_fw-la solâ—m_fw-la &_o vulcanum_n &_o lunam_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o contradict_v by_o tacitus_n who_o come_v after_o he_o have_v better_a information_n and_o other_o have_v record_v cerm._n that_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thou_o first_o and_o then_o of_o thautes_n and_o theutate_n last_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o indian_n chineses_n siamenses_n and_o guinean_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o peru_n mexico_n virginia_n and_o new_a england_n some_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_o barbarous_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a or_o great_a god_n they_o have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o parmiscer_n fetisso_n wiracocha_n pachacamac_n vitziliputzti_n etc._n etc._n though_o worship_v withal_o other_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n acosta_n 47â—_n hoc_fw-la commune_v apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la barbaros_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la supremum_fw-la &_o summè_fw-la bonum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la spirituum_fw-la vero_fw-la quorundam_fw-la perversorum_fw-la non_fw-la obscura_fw-la opinio_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la barbaris_fw-la zupay_v vocari_fw-la solent_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la ille_fw-la summus_n idemque_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la opifex_fw-la quem_fw-la illi_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la colunt_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la doceri_fw-la debent_fw-la mox_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la illiusque_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la angelis_n absint_fw-la gens_fw-la pessima_fw-la cacodaemonum_n this_o be_v common_a almost_o to_o all_o the_o barbarian_n to_o confess_v one_o supreme_a god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o also_o they_o have_v a_o persuasion_n among_o they_o of_o certain_a evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v by_o our_o barbarian_n zupay_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o well_o instruct_v what_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v and_o then_o how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o those_o wicked_a daemon_n and_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o angel_n xxviii_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n two_o zealous_a pagan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o several_a pagan_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o after_o different_a manner_n which_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconvenient_a in_o itself_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o ungrateful_a nor_o unacceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o honour_n state_n and_o grandeur_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o this_o variety_n than_o after_o one_o only_a manner_n now_o that_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ancient_a pagan_n before_o they_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n where_o defend_v the_o egyptian_a worship_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o whole_a book_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o 377._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o inanimate_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o god_n but_o they_o who_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o a_o continual_a supply_n thereof_o for_o our_o use_n have_v be_v therefore_o account_v by_o we_o go_n which_o god_n be_v not_o different_a to_o different_a nation_n as_o if_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o greek_n the_o southern_a and_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o globe_n have_v not_o any_o the_o same_o but_o all_o other_o different_a go_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v common_a to_o all_o though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n so_o one_o reason_n order_v these_o thing_n and_o one_o providence_n dispense_n all_o and_o the_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr minister_n thereof_o have_v have_v several_a name_n and_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o several_a country_n have_v be_v every_o where_o worship_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o have_v be_v also_o different_a symbol_n consecrate_v to_o they_o the_o better_a to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v on_o man_n understanding_n to_o divine_a thing_n though_o this_o have_v not_o be_v without_o some_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o cast_v man_n upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n either_o superstition_n or_o atheism_n where_o plutarch_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o several_a religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n whether_o greek_n or_o barbarian_n and_o among_o these_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a mind_n reason_n and_o providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n appoint_v by_o it_o over_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o under_o different_a name_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o with_o different_a symbol_n moreover_o that_o titus_n livius_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pagan_a god_n of_o several_a country_n though_o call_v by_o several_a name_n and_o worship_v with_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o different_n but_o the_o same_o common_a to_o all_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o write_v of_o hannibal_n 12._o nescio_fw-la a_o mirabilior_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la quà m_fw-la secundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la mistos_fw-la ex_fw-la colluvione_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la quibus_fw-la alius_fw-la ritus_fw-la alia_fw-la sacra_fw-la alii_fw-la prope_fw-la dii_fw-la essent_fw-la ita_fw-la uno_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la seditio_fw-la extiterit_fw-la i_o know_v not_o whether_o hannibal_n be_v more_o admirable_a in_o his_o adversity_n or_o prosperity_n who_o have_v a_o mix_a colluvy_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o he_o which_o have_v different_a rite_n different_a ceremony_n and_o almost_o different_a god_n from_o one_o another_o do_v notwithstanding_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o one_o common_a bond_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o sedition_n at_o all_o among_o they_o where_o livy_n plain_o intimate_v that_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n among_o the_o pagan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v worship_v several_a god_n yet_o the_o godâ—_n of_o they_o all_o be_v real_o the_o same_o namely_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o his_o minister_n under_o he_o and_o the_o same_o livy_n elsewhere_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o italian_n likewise_o at_o that_o time_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o quarrel_v with_o q._n fulvius_n flaccus_n for_o that_o when_o be_v censor_n and_o build_v a_o new_a temple_n in_o spain_n he_o uncovered_v another_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o juno_n lacinia_n among_o the_o brutii_n and_o take_v off_o the_o marble-tyle_n thereof_o send_v they_o into_o spain_n to_o adorn_v his_o new_a erect_a temple_n withal_o and_o how_o they_o accuse_v he_o thereupon_o public_o in_o the_o senate-house_n in_o this_o manner_n 5._o quod_fw-la ruinis_fw-la templorum_fw-la templa_fw-la aedificaret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la non_fw-la jidem_fw-la ubique_fw-la dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la essent_fw-la sed_fw-la spoliis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la alii_fw-la colendi_fw-la exornandique_fw-la that_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n he_o build_v up_o temple_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o the_o egyptian_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o singular_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o most_o odd_o discrepant_a from_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o these_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o fundamental_o of_o worship_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n as_o plutarch_n set_v himself_o industrious_o to_o
power_n or_o agent_n invisible_a moreover_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o from_o the_o same_o original_n spring_v not_o only_o that_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o inferior_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o great_a ghost_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n apparition_n be_v nothing_o but_o man_n own_o dream_n and_o fancy_n take_v by_o they_o for_o sensation_n but_o also_o man_n taking_n thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o their_o be_v so_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o omen_n and_o portent_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n this_o proceed_n likewise_o from_o the_o same_o fantastic_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dispose_v of_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n and_o intend_v agent_n or_o person_n but_o lest_o these_o two_o forementioned_a account_n of_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n so_o epidemical_a to_o mankind_n shall_v yet_o seem_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n will_v superadd_a a_o three_o to_o they_o from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n crafty_a lawmaker_n and_o design_v politician_n who_o perceive_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o peace_n and_o civil_a society_n with_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o beside_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o law_n which_o can_v only_o take_v place_n upon_o open_a and_o convict_v transgressor_n and_o be_v often_o elude_v and_o avoid_v there_o be_v other_o punishment_n that_o will_v be_v inflict_v even_o upon_o the_o secret_a violator_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n by_o a_o divine_a invisible_a and_o irresistible_a hand_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o prodigy_n oracle_n and_o divination_n by_o tale_n or_o fable_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v according_a to_o that_o definition_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n fear_v of_o power_n invisible_a feign_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o imagine_v from_o tale_n public_o allow_v religion_n not_o allow_v superstition_n and_o that_o religion_n thus_o nurse_v up_o by_o politician_n may_v be_v every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n and_o no_o way_n refractory_a to_o the_o same_o it_o have_v be_v their_o great_a care_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o their_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v only_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v real_o displease_v to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o they_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o they_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n according_a to_o that_o assertion_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n deum_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenent_fw-la pelit_fw-la that_o god_n reign_v over_o man_n only_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n this_o be_v therefore_o another_o atheistick_a account_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n from_o its_o be_v a_o fit_a engine_n of_o state_n and_o politician_n general_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o arcanum_n imperii_fw-la a_o mystery_n of_o government_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a to_o obedience_n subjection_n peace_n and_o civil_a society_n neither_o be_v all_o this_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o indeed_o the_o old_a atheistick_a cabal_n as_o may_v appear_v partly_o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o the_o god_n be_v first_o make_v by_o fear_n and_o from_o lucretius_n his_o so_o fequent_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n for_o in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o make_v terrorem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o theism_n and_o in_o his_o six_o he_o further_o pursue_v the_o same_o ground_n especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 528._o caetera_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la coeloque_fw-la tuentur_fw-la mortales_fw-la pavidis_fw-la quom_fw-la pendent_fw-la mentibu_fw-mi '_o saepe_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressosque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la proptereà _fw-la quod_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la causarum_fw-la confer_v deorum_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la res_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la to_o this_o sense_n mortal_n when_o with_o tremble_v mind_n they_o behold_v the_o object_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o become_v depress_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o go_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n set_v up_o the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o go_n for_o when_o man_n can_v find_v no_o natural_a cause_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o suppose_v they_o present_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o poet_n as_o the_o chief_a source_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n 500_o praeterea_fw-la coeli_fw-la rationes_fw-la ordine_fw-la certo_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la annorum_fw-la cernebant_fw-la tempora_fw-la verti_fw-la nec_fw-la poterant_fw-la quibus_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causis_fw-la ergo_fw-la perfugium_fw-la sibi_fw-la habebant_fw-la omne_fw-la divis_n tradere_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la nutu_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la flecti_fw-la moreover_o when_o a_o modern_a writer_n declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o that_o this_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n how_o to_o distinguish_v dream_n and_o other_o strong_a fancy_n from_o vision_n and_o sense_n he_o seem_v herein_o to_o have_v tread_v likewise_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o lucretius_n give_v not_o obscure_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o five_o book_n nunc_fw-la quae_fw-la causa_fw-la deûm_fw-la per_fw-la magnas_fw-la numina_fw-la gentes_fw-la pervolgarit_fw-la &_o ararum_fw-la compleverit_fw-la urbes_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la ita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la verbis_fw-la quip_n etenim_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la diuûm_fw-la mortalia_fw-la secla_fw-la egregias_fw-la animo_fw-la facies_fw-la vigilante_fw-la videbant_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la mirando_fw-la corporis_fw-la auctu_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o ring_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o man_n fearful_a dream_n and_o their_o phantasm_n when_o awake_a take_v by_o they_o for_o vision_n and_o sensation_n whereupon_o they_o attribute_v not_o only_a sense_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o real_o exist_v but_o also_o immortality_n and_o great_a power_n for_o though_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o account_n only_o of_o those_o inferior_a and_o plebeian_n god_n call_v demon_n and_o genii_n yet_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v easy_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n also_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a deity_n over_o all_o last_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o modern_a pretend_a the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v a_o political_a invention_n be_v frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o in_o this_o of_o cicero_n two_o qui_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la totam_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la opinionem_fw-la sictam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n eos_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la religio_fw-la duceret_fw-la nun_n omnem_fw-la religionem_fw-la sunditus_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la they_o who_o affirm_v the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v feign_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v engage_v those_o to_o their_o duty_n who_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancicient_a atheist_n be_v thus_o represent_v by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
aether_n animate_v or_o the_o subtle_a fiery_a substance_n that_o pervade_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o stoic_n or_o the_o sun_n the_o cleanthaean_a god_n page_n 455_o 456_o though_o macrobius_n refer_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o doubtless_o himself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v omnipotentissimum_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o most_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o all_o he_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n superior_a to_o it_o in_o the_o platonic_a way_n page_n 456_o 457_o that_o the_o persian_n themselves_o the_o most_o notorious_a sun-worshipper_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n as_o also_o that_o the_o persian_n countrey-jupiter_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n confirm_v from_o herodotus_n xenophon_n plutarch_n and_o curtius_n cyrus_n his_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o command_v he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 458_o that_o as_o beside_o the_o scythian_n the_o ethiopian_n in_o strabo_n and_o other_o barbarian_a nation_n ancient_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a deity_n so_o be_v this_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n page_n 458_o 459_o xxviii_o beside_o themistius_n and_o symmachus_n assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o after_o different_a way_n and_o that_o god_n almighty_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o his_o worship_n plutarch_n memorable_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o same_o go_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o all_o other_o pagan_a nation_n worship_v one_o reason_n and_o providence_n order_v all_o together_o with_o its_o inferior_a subservient_fw-fr power_n and_o minister_n though_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o symbol_n page_n 459_o 460_o titus_n livius_n also_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n that_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n be_v worship_v every_o where_o namely_o one_o supreme_a and_o his_o inferior_a minister_n however_o the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n make_v they_o seem_v different_a page_n 460_o two_o egyptian_a philosopher_n heraiscus_n and_o asclepiades_fw-la profess_o insisting_a upon_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o the_o other_o pagan_a nation_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o asclepiades_n have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o all_o theology_n or_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o these_o two_o fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n and_o beside_o he_o other_o inferior_a god_n his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n to_o be_v worship_v from_o whence_o symmachus_n and_o other_o pagan_n conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_o stand_v upon_o but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o pagan_n sense_n thus_o declare_v by_o stobaeus_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n page_n 461_o xxix_o that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n further_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o believe_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v one_o animal_n actuate_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o soul_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n all_o one_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n against_o gassendus_fw-la that_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o because_o he_o deny_v a_o providential_a deity_n this_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o the_o soul_n thereof_o to_o the_o stoic_n and_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n page_n 462_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o though_o assert_v likewise_o the_o world_n animation_n and_o a_o mundane_a soul_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n superior_a to_o it_o and_o to_o these_o the_o animate_v world_n and_o mundane_a soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o second_o god_n page_n 463_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o go_v high_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o so_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n or_o soul_n thereof_o be_v to_o some_o of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o god_n ibid._n the_o pagan_n whether_o hold_v soul_n or_o mind_n or_o monad_n to_o be_v the_o high_a acknowledge_v only_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a kind_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o so_o always_o reduce_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o under_o a_o monarchy_n page_n 464_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n universal_o the_o world_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n or_o mere_a machine_n and_o automaton_n but_o have_v life_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o it_o all_o those_o be_v tax_v by_o aristotle_n as_o atheist_n who_o make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o monad_n or_o atom_n dead_a and_o inanimate_a nor_o be_v it_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n how_o much_o soever_o elevate_v above_o the_o same_o the_o forementioned_a trinity_n of_o monad_n mind_n and_o soul_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v together_o and_o indeed_o all_o but_o one_o entire_a divinity_n display_v in_o the_o world_n and_o support_v the_o same_o page_n 464_o 465_o xxx_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o controversy_n that_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o independent_a god_n and_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o the_o one_o supreme_a other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n page_n 465_o 466_o that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o flavius_n josephus_n according_a to_o who_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o no_o create_a thing_n with_o he_o aristaeus_n his_o assertion_n in_o josephus_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n zene_fw-mi as_o give_v life_n to_o all_o page_n 466_o 467_o the_o latter_a rabbinical_a writer_n general_o of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o and_o this_o condemn_a by_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n the_o first_o commandment_n thus_o interpret_v by_o maimonides_n and_o baal_n ikkarim_n thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o beside_o i_o any_o inferior_a god_n as_o mediator_n nor_o religious_o worship_v my_o minister_n or_o attendant_n the_o miscarriage_n of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n this_o that_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n they_o think_v it_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o minister_n also_o shall_v be_v worship_v abravanel_n his_o ten_o species_n of_o idolatry_n all_o of_o they_o but_o so_o many_o several_a modes_n of_o creature-worship_n and_o no_o mention_n among_o they_o make_v of_o many_o independent_a go_n page_n 467_o etc._n etc._n certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o interpret_v by_o rabbinical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pagan_a nation_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la page_n 469_o 470_o the_o jew_n though_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n in_o this_o that_o the_o star_n be_v all_o animate_v nevertheless_o deny_v they_o any_o religious_a worship_n page_n 470_o 471_o xxxi_o this_o same_o thing_n plain_o confirm_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n however_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o true_a god_n first_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o that_o which_o be_v knowable_a of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v manifest_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o to_o have_v know_v god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n but_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n
demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o nor_o one_o another_o page_n 652_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o all_o necessary_o connect_v together_o ibid._n in_o truth_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a be_v take_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n ibid._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n neither_o fictitious_a nor_o factitious_a nothing_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o simple_a idea_n to_o which_o not_o the_o least_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o understanding_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o sphere_n ibid._n 653_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n no_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o religious_o astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o devotion_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n ill_o place_v though_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o ignorance_n may_v attribute_n such_o thing_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o its_o nature_n thus_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n confute_v page_n 653_o 654_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a phaenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v by_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o politician_n or_o else_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmakers_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n page_n 654_o the_o first_o of_o these_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o religion_n that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o continual_a solicitude_n and_o fear_n concern_v future_a event_n and_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o a_o most_o affrightful_a phantasm_n of_o a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n page_n 654_o the_o second_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o theism_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v prone_a to_o feign_v cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o anaxagoras_n say_v never_o to_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o necessary_a material_a cause_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o god_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n page_n 654_o 655_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o curiosity_n join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o original_a mens_fw-la take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o omen_n portent_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o fantastic_a and_o timorous_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n person_n page_n 655_o but_o least_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n shall_v prove_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n superadde_v a_o three_o impute_v it_o also_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o perceive_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v man_n in_o subjection_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n prodigy_n and_o oracle_n by_o tale_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v and_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v every_o way_n obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n religion_n a_o engine_n of_o state_n to_o keep_v man_n busy_o employ_v entertain_v their_o mind_n render_v they_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a for_o subjection_n and_o society_n page_n 655_o 656_o all_o this_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o a_o old_a atheistick_n cabbal_n that_o the_o god_n make_v by_o fear_n lucretius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v to_o man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n proceed_v from_o man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v their_o dream_n &_o other_o frightful_a fancy_n from_o sensation_n page_n 656_o 657_o a_o old_a atheistick_a surmise_n also_o that_o religion_n a_o political_a invention_n thus_o cicero_n the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n his_o poem_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 657_o 658_o that_o the_o folly_n and_o falseness_n of_o these_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o origin_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v full_o manifest_v first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n high_o tend_v also_o to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n nothing_o less_o than_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n here_o affirm_v by_o atheist_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o disstemper_v in_o their_o brain_n only_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o who_o have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a or_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n the_o sobriety_n of_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o dull_a stupidity_n and_o dead_a incredulity_n they_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v page_n 658_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v often_o awaken_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n but_o religion_n no_o creature_n of_o fear_n none_o less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a who_o place_v not_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o thing_n alien_a but_o only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n whereas_o the_o good_a of_o atheist_n whole_o in_o thing_n obnoxious_a to_o fortune_n the_o timorous_a complexion_n of_o atheist_n from_o build_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o fear_n page_n 658_o 659_o the_o atheist_n grand_a error_n here_o that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o terriculum_fw-la a_o formidable_a hurtful_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o that_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n take_v by_o none_o but_o a_o few_o illnatured_n man_n paint_v out_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n this_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o poet_n he_o call_v they_o therefore_o liar_n by_o
the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n origenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o richard_n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n mdclxxviii_o victory_n aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n theist_n 〈…〉_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n aâ—â—â—â—mandes_v atheist_n 〈…〉_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n l._n 10._o the_o leg_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a heneage_n lord_n finch_n baron_n of_o daventry_n lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o you_o as_o they_o may_v just_o challenge_v whenever_o i_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n a_o public_a and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n so_o have_v they_o encourage_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o dedication_n to_o your_o lordship_n who_o as_o your_o perspicacious_a wit_n and_o solid_a judgement_n together_o with_o your_o acquire_v learning_n render_v every_o way_n a_o most_o accomplish_v and_o desirable_a patron_n so_o do_v i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o your_o hearty_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o zeal_n for_o it_o will_v make_v you_o not_o unwilling_a to_o take_v that_o into_o your_o protection_n which_o be_v write_v whole_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o its_o own_o defect_n or_o miscarriage_n shall_v not_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o a_o age_n of_o so_o much_o debauchery_n scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n a_o undertake_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o useless_a or_o unseasonable_a and_o now_o have_v so_o fit_a a_o opportunity_n i_o can_v most_o willing_o expatiate_v in_o the_o large_a field_n of_o your_o lordship_n praise_n both_o that_o i_o may_v do_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o yourself_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o your_o imitation_n but_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o as_o no_o eloquence_n less_o than_o that_o of_o your_o own_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o performance_n so_o the_o nobleness_n and_o generosity_n of_o your_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o you_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o do_v praiseworthy_a thing_n then_o in_o hear_v the_o repeat_v echo_n of_o they_o wherefore_o in_o stead_n of_o pursue_v encomium_n which_o will_v be_v the_o least_o please_a to_o yourself_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o my_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o your_o lordship_n life_n and_o health_n that_o so_o his_o majesty_n may_v long_o have_v such_o a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o worthy_a patron_n the_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n such_o a_o oracle_n of_o impartial_a justice_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o hearty_a desire_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n r._n cudworth_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o take_v any_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v other_o man_n apology_n yet_o must_v i_o at_o this_o time_n make_v some_o myself_o first_o therefore_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o engage_v the_o press_n i_o intend_v only_o a_o discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o more_o plain_o against_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n which_o upon_o whatsoever_o ground_n or_o principle_n maintain_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o atheism_n and_o vndermine_n christianity_n and_o all_o religion_n as_o take_v away_o all_o gild_n and_o blame_v punishment_n and_o reward_n and_o plain_o render_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o have_v pursue_v it_o of_o late_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n but_o afterward_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n do_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o take_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n be_v maintain_v by_o several_a person_n upon_o very_o different_a ground_n according_a to_o that_o tripartite_a fatalism_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o first_o the_o democritick_n fate_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o a_o god_n it_o suppose_v senseless_a matter_n necessary_o move_v to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o epicurus_n the_o physiological_a by_o we_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n beside_o which_o the_o divine_a fate_n be_v also_o bipartite_a some_o theist_n suppose_v god_n both_o to_o decree_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o by_o his_o immediate_a influence_n to_o determine_v all_o action_n and_o so_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o will_n be_v no_o way_n regulate_v or_o determine_v by_o any_o essential_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o morality_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v only_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a as_o also_o that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a to_o we_o creature_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o positive_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n or_o command_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n immorall_n and_o violent_a again_o there_o be_v other_o divine_a fatalist_n who_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o both_o suffer_v other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o to_o act_n and_o have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o unjust_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n only_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o such_o liberty_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o object_n of_o distributive_a justice_n they_o conceive_v necessity_n to_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o of_o contingency_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o isabella_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o divine_a fate_n moral_a as_o the_o other_o immorall_a and_o natural_a as_o the_o other_o violent_a it_o be_v a_o concatenation_n or_o implexed_a series_n of_o cause_n all_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a depend_v upon_o a_o deity_n moral_a if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o natural_o just_a as_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o divine_a fate_n have_v not_o only_o be_v former_o assert_v by_o the_o stoic_n but_o also_o of_o late_a by_o divers_a modern_a writer_n wherefore_o of_o the_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o universe_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n one_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n another_o immorall_a theism_n or_o religion_n without_o any_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n all_o just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v mere_a theticall_a or_o factitious_a thing_n make_v by_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o command_n only_o the_o three_o and_o last_o such_o a_o theism_n as_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v but_o also_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o no_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n anywhere_o and_o therefore_o no_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_v over_o all_o second_o that_o this_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o just_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o and_o eternal_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o by_o arbitrary_a will_n law_n and_o command_v only_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o principle_n or_o master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o
nor_o be_v touch_v but_o will_v run_v through_o all_o thing_n without_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o corporeal_a than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o material_n and_o architect_n both_o timber_n and_o carpenter_n and_o the_o stone_n must_v hew_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o together_o with_o discretion_n into_o a_o structure_n xx._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o atheist_n argue_v from_o interest_n which_o prove_v many_o time_n the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o argument_n against_o a_o deity_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o interest_n of_o private_a person_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o second_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n entertain_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v no_o religion_n first_o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o so_o long_a as_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v infinite_o powerful_a have_v no_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n because_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a that_o may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o they_o can_v never_o secure_o enjoy_v themselves_o or_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o disquiet_v fear_n and_o solicitude_n what_o the_o poet_n fable_n of_o tantalus_n in_o hell_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o huge_a stone_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o ready_a every_o moment_n to_o tumble_v down_o upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o true_a fear_n which_o man_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o this_o life_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n mythologize_v in_o it_o nec_fw-la miser_n impendens_fw-la magnum_fw-la timet_fw-la aëre_fw-la saxum_fw-la tantalus_n ut_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la cassâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la torpens_fw-la sed_fw-la magìs_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diuûm_fw-la metus_fw-la urget_fw-la inanis_fw-la mortales_fw-la casúmque_fw-la timent_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la ferat_fw-la fors._n for_o beside_o man_n insecurity_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o present_a evil_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o it_o will_v crowd_v in_o after_o it_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n after_o death_n will_v unavoidable_o follow_v thereupon_o perpetual_o embitter_v all_o the_o solace_n of_o life_n and_o never_o suffer_a man_n to_o have_v the_o least_o sincere_a enjoyment_n si_fw-la certam_fw-la finem_fw-la esse_fw-la viderent_fw-la aerumnarum_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la valerent_fw-la relligionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la minis_fw-la obsistere_fw-la vatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la ratio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la restandi_fw-la nulla_fw-la facultas_fw-la aeternas_fw-la quoniam_fw-la poenas_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la timendum_fw-la ignoratur_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la animaï_n nata_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o contrà _fw-la nascentibus_fw-la insinuetuâ—_n et_fw-la simul_fw-la intereat_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la morte_fw-la dirempta_fw-la a_o tenebras_fw-la orci_fw-la visat_fw-la vastásque_fw-la lacunas_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o who_o first_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o deserve_v very_o ill_o of_o all_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o infinite_o debase_v and_o depress_v man_n spirit_n under_o a_o servile_a fear_n efficiunt_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la depressósque_fw-la premunt_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a grief_n and_o calamity_n that_o now_o disturb_v humane_a life_n quantos_fw-la tum_fw-la gemitus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la quantáque_fw-la nobis_fw-la volnera_fw-la quas_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la peperere_fw-la minoribu_n '_o nostris_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a live_n without_o banish_v from_o our_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n et_fw-la metus_fw-la ille_fw-la forà s_o praeceps_fw-la acheruntis_fw-la agendus_fw-la funditus_fw-la humanam_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la turbat_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la omnia_fw-la suffundens_fw-la mortis_fw-la nigrore_fw-la neque_fw-la ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la liquidam_fw-la furámque_fw-la relinquit_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a exploit_n of_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n those_o two_o good-natured_a man_n who_o see_v the_o world_n thus_o oppress_v under_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o religion_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o mankind_n do_v manful_o encounter_v that_o affrightful_a spectre_n or_o empusa_n of_o a_o providential_a deity_n and_o by_o clear_a philosophic_a reason_n chase_v it_o away_o and_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v salve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o god_n quae_fw-la bene_fw-la cognita_fw-la si_fw-la teneas_fw-la natura_fw-la videtur_fw-la libera_n continuò_fw-la dominis_n privata_fw-la superbis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omnia_fw-la this_fw-mi agere_fw-la expers_fw-la so_o that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n erect_v a_o triumphal_a arch_n or_o monument_n to_o epicurus_n for_o this_o conquest_n or_o victory_n of_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o deity_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o manner_n humana_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la foedè_fw-la quum_fw-la vita_fw-la jaceret_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la oppressa_fw-la gravi_fw-la sub_fw-la relligione_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la coeli_fw-la regionibus_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la horribili_fw-la super_fw-la aspectu_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la instans_fw-la primùm_fw-la graius_fw-la homo_fw-la mortales_fw-la tendere_fw-la contrà _fw-la est_fw-la oculos_fw-la ausus_fw-la primúsque_fw-la obsistere_fw-la contrà _fw-la quem_fw-la nec_fw-la fama_fw-la deûm_fw-la nec_fw-la fulmina_fw-la nec_fw-la minitanti_fw-la murmur_n compressit_fw-la coelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o interess_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v deity_n nor_o religion_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n will_v persuade_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o natural_o dissociate_v from_o one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o private_a self-love_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v together_o than_o by_o fear_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o civil_a representative_a the_o whole_a structure_n and_o machine_n of_o this_o great_a coloss_n must_v needs_o fall_v apiece_o and_o tumble_v down_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n reign_v only_o in_o fear_n wherefore_o unlese_v his_o fear_n be_v the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o all_o fear_n his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n cease_v but_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o magician_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a deity_n that_o can_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n quite_o swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v that_o comparative_o petty_a fear_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v mere_a artificial_a thing_n make_v by_o the_o enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n of_o policy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separate_a essence_n and_o incorporeal_a substance_n such_o as_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n build_v upon_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n that_o will_v fright_v man_n from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n with_o empty_a name_n as_o of_o hell_n damnation_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o man_n fright_v bird_n from_o the_o corn_n with_o a_o empty_a hat_n doublet_n and_o a_o crooked_a stick_n and_o again_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o spirit_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n be_v take_v away_o man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o fit_v than_o they_o be_v for_o civil_a obedience_n moreover_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v perfect_o indivisible_a it_o be_v either_o all_o or_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_a and_o infinite_a or_o else_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o now_o it_o can_v be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o power_n equal_a to_o it_o to_o share_v with_o it_o much_o less_o if_o there_o be_v any_o superior_a as_o that_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o check_v it_o and_o control_v it_o wherefore_o the_o deity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v and_o displace_v to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o leviathan_n to_o spread_v himself_o in_o last_o it_o be_v perfect_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o private_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a lawful_a or_o unlawful_a just_a or_o unjust_a allow_v but_o conscience_n which_o theism_n and_o religion_n introduce_v be_v private_a judgement_n concern_v good_a
of_o man-sacrifice_n against_o a_o modern_a diatribist_n 67._o that_o what_o faith_n soever_o plato_n may_v have_v in_o the_o delphic_a apollo_n he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o pagan_n argument_n from_o divine_a providence_n 68_o that_o the_o pagan_n religion_n unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n be_v infinite_o more_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a 69._o second_o the_o licentious_a figment_n of_o poet_n and_o fable-monger_n frequent_o condemn_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o wise_a pagan_n 70._o three_o the_o craft_n of_o priest_n and_o politician_n 71._o last_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a daemon_n or_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n the_o pagan_a religion_n become_v a_o most_o foul_a and_o unclean_a thing_n and_o as_o some_o be_v captivate_v by_o it_o under_o a_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o superstition_n so_o other_o strong_o incline_v to_o atheism_n 72._o plato_n not_o insensible_a that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n nevertheless_o suppose_v many_o of_o those_o religious_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o vision_n dream_n and_o oracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o wise_a legislator_n will_v of_o his_o own_o head_n venture_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v effect_v otherwise_o than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n the_o general_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o religion_n but_o content_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o live_v in_o 73._o wherefore_o god_n almighty_a in_o great_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n design_v himself_o to_o reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n by_o introduce_v another_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v first_o make_v a_o praeludium_n thereunto_o in_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o express_o prohibit_v by_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o first_o commandment_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o other_o inferior_a deity_n beside_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o their_o idolatry_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o image_n statue_n or_o symbol_n beside_o which_o he_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o successive_o give_v prediction_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v such_o as_o together_o with_o miracle_n may_v reasonable_o conciliate_v faith_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 74._o that_o afterward_o in_o due_a time_n god_n send_v the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o a_o pure_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o a_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n design_v he_o for_o a_o live_a temple_n and_o visible_a statue_n or_o image_n in_o which_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v represent_v and_o worship_v as_o also_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o king_n a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n 75._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god-man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v to_o require_v men-sacrifice_n of_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o pagan_a demon_n do_v that_o he_o devote_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catharma_n &_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o also_o abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n by_o fire_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a prediction_n 76._o that_o the_o christian_a trinity_n though_o a_o mystery_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o platonic_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o suppose_v the_o pure_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a temple_n or_o shechinah_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o this_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v effectual_o destroy_v all_o the_o pagan_a inferior_a deity_n middle_a god_n and_o mediator_n demon_n and_o hero_n together_o with_o their_o statue_n and_o image_n 77._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n incongruous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o comply_v with_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o two_o such_o grand_a evil_n as_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 78._o that_o demon_n and_o angel_n hero_n and_o saint_n be_v but_o different_a name_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v god_n by_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o angel_n and_o saint-worship_n together_o with_o image-worship_n into_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o defeat_n of_o one_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paganize_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o vnpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n 79._o another_o key_n for_o christianity_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a that_o since_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prove_v ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n man_n may_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n without_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v 80._o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o high_a more_o precious_a and_o divine_a light_n than_o that_o of_o theory_n and_o speculation_n 81._o that_o in_o christianity_n all_o the_o great_a goodly_a and_o most_o glorious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v slurry_v and_o disgrace_v comparative_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 82._o and_o that_o there_o be_v all_o possible_a engine_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v man_n up_o to_o god_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n 83._o two_o error_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o make_v christianity_n nothing_o but_o a_o antinomian_a plot_n against_o real_a righteousness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v that_o into_o matter_n of_o mere_a notion_n and_o opinion_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o contrivance_n machin_n or_o engine_n to_o bring_v man_n effectual_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n 84._o that_o christianity_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o satanical_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o no_v manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n but_o a_o polity_n of_o lapse_v angel_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o incorporate_v and_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 85._o the_o history_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o scripture_n brief_o explain_v 86._o the_o concurrent_a agreement_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v evil_a demon_n or_o devil_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o the_o world_n 87._o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n betwixt_o two_o polity_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o of_o light_n the_o other_o of_o darkness_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n or_o chieftain_n over_o the_o heavenly_a militia_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 88_o that_o there_o will_v be_v at_o length_n a_o palpable_a and_o signal_n overthrow_n of_o the_o satanical_a power_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o a_o visible_a judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 89._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n design_v not_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o factious_o against_o god_n almighty_a nor_o to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o god_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o put_v down_o all_o adversary_n power_n himself_o will_v then_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 90._o last_o have_v speak_v of_o three_o form_n of_o religious_a the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o the_o pagan_a and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o four_o the_o mahometan_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n be_v zealous_o assert_v we_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o
these_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a by_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o as_o these_o name_n be_v use_v more_o proper_o to_o signify_v invisible_a and_o understanding_n power_n preside_v over_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o dispense_v of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a distinct_a deity_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v all_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n express_v it_o deus_fw-la pertinens_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la cujusque_fw-la rei_fw-la god_n pass_v through_o and_o act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o but_o several_a name_n or_o so_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la that_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o various_o manifest_v itself_o therein_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n beside_o these_o already_o enumerate_v unless_o their_o image_n statue_n and_o symbol_n shall_v be_v account_v such_o because_o they_o be_v also_o sometime_o abusive_o call_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v unmake_v or_o without_o a_o beginning_n they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n own_o hand_n we_o conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o pagan_a god_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n and_o noise_n be_v real_o either_o nothing_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o different_a manifestation_n gift_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n personate_v or_o else_o many_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n generate_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a so_o that_o one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n for_o of_o the_o sottish_a vulgar_a no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o any_o religion_n and_o consequent_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o unmake_v mind_n deity_n and_o creator_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a but_o in_o mingle_v and_o blending_a some_o way_n or_o other_o undue_o creature-worship_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a theist_n thus_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a deity_n i_o say_v theist_n because_o those_o among_o the_o pagan_n who_o admit_v of_o many_o god_n but_o none_o at_o all_o unmake_v be_v absolute_a atheist_n this_o may_v be_v undeniable_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a attribute_n because_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o omnipotent_a and_o consequent_o no_v such_o thing_n as_o omnipotence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o therefore_o omnipotence_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o style_v by_o macrobius_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o attribute_n essential_o peculiar_a to_o one_o supreme_a and_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n and_o simplicius_n likewise_o a_o pagan_a confute_v the_o manichean_a hypothesis_n of_o two_o selfexistent_a deity_n from_o hence_o also_o because_o it_o destroy_v omnipotence_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o assert_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_a good_a the_o other_o evil_n be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a principle_n call_v by_o they_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o praise_v it_o as_o omnipotent_a nor_o ascribe_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a entire_a power_n to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o half_n of_o a_o whole_a power_n at_o most_o if_o so_o much_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o which_o it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v already_o that_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o paganism_n direct_v themselves_o principal_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o assert_v by_o the_o pagan_a theist_n and_o we_o think_v it_o here_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o general_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a take_v up_o this_o conceit_n that_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n that_o be_v derive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o deity_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o schism_n or_o subdivide_v sect_n of_o paganism_n 20._o vos_fw-fr desciscentes_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la say_v he_o mâ—narchiae_n opinionem_fw-la primò_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la divulsistis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la credatis_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la estis_n sanè_fw-la schisma_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la vestri_fw-la judaei_n de_fw-fr opinion_n monarchiae_fw-la in_o nullo-etiam_a ipsi_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la quare_fw-la constat_fw-la vos_fw-fr atque_fw-la judeâ—s_n schisma_fw-la esse_fw-la gentililitatis_fw-la sectas_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la erunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la duae_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la you_o revolt_a from_o the_o gentile_n break_v off_o their_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v from_o god_n wherefore_o you_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o a_o schism_n of_o paganism_n or_o a_o subdivide_v branch_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v your_o predecessor_n the_o jew_n who_o differ_v nothing_o from_o pagan_n neither_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v but_o schism_n of_o gentilism_n but_o as_o for_o sect_n of_o religion_n real_o differ_v from_o another_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o of_o we_o who_o altogether_o dissent_n from_o they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v false_a and_o foolish_a as_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n derive_v that_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n only_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o sufficient_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n that_o all_o their_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v deity_n nor_o yet_o that_o duplicity_n of_o they_o which_o plutarch_n contend_v for_o one_a good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n who_o according_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o of_o another_o who_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o paradox_n be_v both_o late_o start_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o quick_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o faustus_n his_o general_n assertion_n concern_v the_o pagan_n which_o be_v again_o full_o confirm_v 10._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o reply_n siquis_fw-la ità _fw-la dividat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la religione_fw-la detinentur_fw-la aliis_fw-la placere_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colendum_fw-la aliis_fw-la multos_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la &_o pagani_n à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manichaei_n cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la deputantur_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeis_n hîc_fw-la fortê_fw-la dicatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la multos_fw-la deos_fw-la vestros_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la perhibetis_fw-la quasi_fw-la pagani_n multos_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la asserant_fw-la quamvis_fw-la diversa_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la &_o potestates_fw-la illis_fw-la attribuant_fw-la sicut_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la expugnat_fw-la gentem_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la captâ_fw-la fabricat_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o one_o shall_v make_v another_o distribution_n of_o religionist_n into_o such_o as_o worship_v either_o one_o god_n or_o many_o god_n according_a to_o this_o division_n the_o pagan_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o we_o christian_n and_o join_v with_o you_o manichean_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o say_v that_o all_o your_o many_o god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o also_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o though_o attribute_v several_a office_n work_n and_o power_n to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o among_o you_o one_o god_n expugn_v the_o nation_n
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v
terres_fw-la which_o venus_n again_o aen._n 10._o bespeak_v the_o same_o jupiter_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o pater_fw-la o_fw-la hominum_fw-la diuûmque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la potestas_fw-la where_o we_o have_v this_o annotation_n of_o servius_n diuûmque_fw-la aeterna_fw-la potestas_fw-la propter_fw-la aliorum_fw-la numinum_fw-la discretionem_fw-la jupiter_n be_v here_o call_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o god_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o the_o other_o god_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o generate_v from_o he_o neither_o aught_o horace_n to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o who_o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lib._n 1._o od._n 12._o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la dicam_fw-la solitis_fw-la parentis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la variisque_fw-la mundum_fw-la temperate_a horis_fw-la vnde_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la generatur_fw-la ipso_fw-la nec_fw-la viget_fw-la quicquam_fw-la simile_n aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la proximos_fw-la illi_fw-la tamen_fw-la occupavit_fw-la pallas_fw-la honores_fw-la and_o again_o lib._n 3._o od._n 4._o qui_fw-la terram_fw-la inertem_fw-la qui_fw-la mare_fw-la temperate_a ventosum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la regnaque_fw-la tristia_fw-la divosque_fw-la mortalesque_fw-la turmas_fw-la imperio_fw-la regit_fw-la vnus_n aequo_fw-la where_o from_o those_o word_n of_o horace_n solitis_fw-la parentis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o parent_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o such_o above_o all_o the_o other_o go_n and_o whereas_o those_o pagan_n vulgar_o ascribe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n particular_o to_o neptune_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o inferi_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tristia_fw-la regna_fw-la to_o pluto_n these_o be_v here_o attribute_v by_o horace_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jupiter_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la who_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o be_v chief_o signify_v by_o jupiter_n which_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o pallas_n or_o minerva_n too_o that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v but_o another_o name_n of_o god_n also_o though_o look_v upon_o as_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o jupiter_n and_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o it_o unless_o we_o shall_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o second_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n probable_o not_o unknown_a to_o horace_n as_o also_o to_o that_o scripture_n cabbala_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o last_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o manilius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o augustean_a age_n and_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o that_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n of_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n as_o appear_v from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la tantas_fw-la operum_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la moles_n exit_fw-la minimis_fw-la caecoque_fw-la creatum_fw-la foedere_fw-la mundum_fw-la wherefore_o he_o also_o plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o manner_n lib._n 2._o namque_fw-la canam_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la naturam_fw-la ment_fw-la potentem_fw-la infusumque_fw-la deum_fw-la coelo_fw-la terrisque_fw-la fretoque_fw-la ingentem_fw-la aequali_fw-la moderantem_fw-la foedere_fw-la molem_fw-la totumque_fw-la alterno_fw-la consensu_fw-la vivere_fw-la mundum_fw-la et_fw-la rationis_fw-la agi_fw-la motu_fw-la quum_fw-la spiritus_n vnus_n per_fw-la cunctas_fw-la habitet_fw-la part_n atque_fw-la irriget_fw-la orbem_fw-la omnia_fw-la pervolitans_fw-la corpusque_fw-la animale_a figuret_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la immensi_fw-la constructum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mundi_fw-la vis_fw-fr animae_fw-la divina_fw-la regit_fw-la sacroque_fw-la meatu_fw-la conspirat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o tacita_fw-la ratione_fw-la gubernat_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o faciem_fw-la caeli_fw-la non_fw-la inuidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la vultusque_fw-la suos_fw-la corpusque_fw-la recludit_fw-la semper_fw-la volvendo_fw-la seque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la inculcat_fw-la &_o offer_v ut_fw-la bene_fw-la cognosci_fw-la possit_fw-la monstretque_fw-la videndo_fw-la qualis_fw-la eat_v doceatque_fw-la svas_fw-la attendere_fw-la leges_fw-la ipse_fw-la vocat_fw-la nostros_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la mundus_fw-la nec_fw-la patitur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la conduit_n sva_fw-la jura_n latere_fw-la where_o notwithstanding_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n or_o rather_o the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stoical_a doctrine_n make_v by_o manilius_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la xx._n we_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o their_o philosopher_n a_o modern_a writer_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a eminent_a philosopher_n that_o even_o all_o the_o minor_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v exist_v of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v they_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o but_o how_o far_o from_o truth_n this_o be_v will_v as_o we_o conceive_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o we_o can_v conclude_v otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o learned_a writer_n do_v mistake_v that_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o latter_a platonist_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v therefore_o assert_v the_o self-existence_n of_o they_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v already_o manifest_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o evident_a by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n however_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n yet_o assert_v one_o only_a selfexistent_a deity_n or_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la by_o who_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o other_o god_n be_v make_v there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o ditheist_n to_o be_v except_v such_o as_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n who_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a softness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v free_v the_o one_o good_a god_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o evil_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o beside_o he_o a_o evil_a soul_n or_o daemon_n also_o in_o the_o world_n selfexistent_a to_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o epicurus_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o we_o can_v find_v among_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n who_o though_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n yet_o profess_o oppose_v monarchy_n and_o verbal_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la haud_fw-la divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la coortam_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o odium_n of_o be_v account_v a_o atheist_n he_o pretend_v to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a such_o as_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o sincere_a because_o he_o real_o admit_v no_o other_o principle_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o philosophy_n beside_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n agreeable_o thereunto_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v out_o of_o atom_n and_o therefore_o corruptible_a and_o thus_o do_v origen_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o but_o as_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o principle_n 169._o he_o must_v have_v hold_v it_o have_v he_o real_o assert_v any_o god_n at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epicurus_n his_o god_n be_v compound_v of_o atom_n anâ—â—â—eâ—efore_o by_o their_o very_a constitution_n corruptible_a be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o toil_n struggle_v with_o their_o corruptive_a principle_n nevertheless_o if_o epicurus_n have_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v neither_o make_v out_o of_o atom_n nor_o yet_o corruptible_a so_o long_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o theist_n but_o atheist_n thales_n the_o milesian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n who_o that_o he_o admit_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o say_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o go_n
have_v but_o a_o small_a part_n in_o your_o body_n of_o that_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o you_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o body_n be_v compound_v of_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a mass_n and_o magazine_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o you_o fancy_v you_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o lucky_o get_v and_o snatch_v unto_o yourself_o while_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n without_o you_o all_o those_o infinite_a thing_n thereof_o be_v thus_o orderly_o dispose_v by_o chance_n and_o when_o aristodemus_n afterward_o object_v that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o artificer_n that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o he_o can_v those_o artificer_n which_o make_v all_o other_o humane_a thing_n socrates_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v you_o see_v your_o own_o soul_n which_o rule_v over_o your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o may_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v yourself_o to_o do_v nothing_o by_o mind_n and_o understanding_n neither_o but_o all_o by_o chance_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n again_o when_o he_o further_o dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o despise_v not_o the_o deity_n o_o socrates_n but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o magnificent_a be_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o worship_n of_o he_o socrates_n again_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o the_o more_o magnificent_a and_o illustrious_a that_o be_v be_v which_o take_v care_n of_o you_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o last_o aristodemus_n discover_v his_o disbelief_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o incredible_a if_o not_o impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o mind_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o socrates_n endeavour_v to_o cure_v this_o disbelief_n of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v friend_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o your_o body_n do_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o every_o way_n as_o it_o please_v why_o shall_v not_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n be_v able_a to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o also_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o it_o and_o if_o your_o eye_n can_v discern_v thing_n several_a mile_n distant_a from_o it_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o last_o if_o your_o soul_n can_v mind_v thing_n both_o here_o and_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o sicily_n why_o may_v not_o the_o great_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o place_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o aristodemus_n will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v convince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o be_v as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o once_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o affair_n moreover_o socrates_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o euthydemus_n in_o xenophon_n four_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v that_o invisible_a deity_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o god_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n do_v it_o without_o visible_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o that_o god_n who_o frame_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o be_v all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o who_o continual_o supply_v we_o with_o they_o he_o though_o he_o be_v see_v to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v himself_o invisible_a and_o unseen_a which_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o we_o because_o the_o sun_n who_o seem_v manifest_a to_o all_o yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exact_o and_o distinct_o view_v but_o if_o any_o one_o bold_o and_o impudent_o gaze_v upon_o he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o also_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o most_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o deity_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o manifest_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o particular_n he_o that_o consider_v ought_v not_o to_o despise_v invisible_a thing_n but_o to_o honour_v the_o supreme_a deity_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o power_n from_o his_o effect_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o put_v for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o we_o do_v the_o rather_o set_v down_o these_o passage_n of_o socrates_n here_o concern_v god_n and_o providence_n that_o we_o may_v shame_v those_o who_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o be_v so_o atheistical_o incline_v if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o pudor_fw-la or_o shame_n leave_v in_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o socrates_n his_o thus_o clear_a acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o be_v common_o conceive_v but_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o appear_v from_o these_o very_a passage_n of_o his_o now_o cite_v wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o supreme_a and_o how_o conformable_a socrates_n be_v to_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o worship_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o last_o die_v word_n of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o serious_a after_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o poison_n 277_o wherein_o he_o require_v his_o friend_n to_o offer_v a_o votive_a cock_n for_o he_o to_o aesculapius_n for_o which_o origen_n thus_o perstringe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o have_v philosophize_v so_o excellent_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n to_o those_o who_o live_v well_o do_v afterward_o sink_v down_o from_o these_o great_a high_a and_o noble_a thing_n to_o a_o superstitious_a regard_n of_o little_a small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o pay_v of_o a_o cock_n to_o aesculapius_n where_o notwithstanding_o origen_n do_v not_o charge_n socrates_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o downright_a idolatry_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o for_o his_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n who_o be_v but_o a_o inferior_a demon._n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v excuse_v socrates_n here_o as_o think_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o aesculapius_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n call_v by_o that_o name_n as_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o the_o sickness_n and_o health_n or_o recovery_n of_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o eucharistick_a sacrifice_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o his_o behalf_n as_o have_v now_o cure_v he_o at_o once_o of_o all_o disease_n by_o death_n however_o plato_n inform_v we_o that_o socrates_n immediate_o before_o he_o drink_v his_o poison_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n both_o together_o as_o in_o plato_n phaedrus_n he_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o the_o other_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o place_n that_o his_o translation_n from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n may_v be_v happy_a to_o he_o and_o xenophon_n in_o his_o memoir_n inform_v we_o that_o socrates_n do_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o practice_n approve_v of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o every_o particular_a city_n and_o country_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vanity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v singular_a herein_o last_o in_o his_o own_o apology_n as_o write_v by_o plato_n he_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o god_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n as_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v this_o opinion_n of_o socrates_n his_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vulgar_a error_n but_o if_o you_o therefore_o demand_v what_o that_o accusation_n of_o impiety_n real_o be_v which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n euthyphro_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o
and_o according_o theophrastus_n aristotle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o which_o will_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o hypothesis_n concern_v god_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a philosopher_n that_o god_n be_v as_o essential_o goodness_n as_o wisdom_n or_o as_o plotinus_n after_o plato_n call_v he_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o the_o other_o of_o some_o late_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a i_o say_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n and_o true_a christianity_n we_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v last_o it_o be_v not_o without_o probability_n that_o aristotle_n do_v beside_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v even_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a efficiency_n nor_o indeed_o can_v there_o well_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o the_o matter_n partly_o from_o his_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v together_o with_o well_o and_o fit_a the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n themselves_o however_o that_o aristotle_n inferior_a god_n at_o least_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n which_o be_v incorporeal_a substance_n be_v all_o of_o they_o produce_v or_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o definition_n of_o he_o in_o his_o rhetoric_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unquestionable_o use_v in_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n as_o in_o those_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_a 15._o to_o which_o sundry_n more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n possess_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v selfsufficient_a and_o again_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o than_o praiseworthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o such_o be_v god_n and_o good_a for_o to_o these_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n refer_v but_o here_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o either_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o god_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n and_o that_o those_o intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a star_n or_o sphere_n however_o eternal_a be_v themselves_o also_o produce_v or_o cause_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 1._o furthermore_o aristotle_n declare_v that_o this_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o speculative_a science_n of_o physiology_n and_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o speculative_a science_n distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a object_n physiology_n the_o pure_a mathematics_n and_o theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o former_a of_o these_o that_o be_v physiology_n be_v conversant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n both_o inseparable_a from_o matter_n and_o movable_a the_o second_o viz._n geometry_n or_o the_o pure_a mathematics_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o thing_n immovable_a indeed_o but_o not_o real_o separable_a from_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o exist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a from_o matter_n that_o be_v inorporeal_a substance_n immovable_a this_o philosopher_n there_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o these_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v material_a and_o movable_a then_o will_v physiology_n be_v the_o first_o science_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o immovable_a substance_n the_o philosophy_n thereof_o must_v needs_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o other_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o speculative_a science_n in_o general_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o so_o be_v theology_n or_o metaphysic_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o the_o speculatives_n now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o aristotelick_n theology_n or_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o follow_v first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o ingenit_n or_o unmake_v according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o book_n against_o xenophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v unmake_v for_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v generate_v from_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v 6._o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o all_o substance_n be_v corruptible_a then_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o which_o eternal_a unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o incorruptible_a substance_n according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n second_o that_o god_n be_v also_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7_o separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o according_a to_o aristotle_n judgement_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o beside_o aristotle_n the_o generality_n of_o those_o other_o ancient_n who_o assert_v incorporeal_a substance_n do_v suppose_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v vnextend_v they_o divide_v substance_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o philo_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distant_a and_o indistant_a or_o extend_v and_o vnextend_v substance_n which_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o in_o god_n intellect_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o intelligible_n because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seniour_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n or_o find_v they_o any_o where_o without_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o which_o determination_n of_o aristotle_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o theism_n than_o to_o platonism_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o atheist_n who_o assert_v mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o such_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n juniour_n to_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n do_v therefore_o agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n suppose_v all_o intellection_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o and_o no_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o contain_v its_o intelligible_n or_o immediate_a object_n within_o itself_o last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o his_o essence_n and_o act_n or_o operation_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v some_o such_o principle_n as_o this_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n from_o which_o theorem_n aristotle_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o night_n and_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v a_o immovable_a nature_n and_o who_o essence_n be_v act_n or_o energy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rest_v or_o sleep_v from_o eternity_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o then_o after_o infinite_a age_n to_o have_v begin_v to_o move_v the_o matter_n or_o make_v the_o world_n which_o argumentation_n of_o aristotle_n perhaps_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a be_v the_o world_n motion_n and_o time_n capable_a of_o exist_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o however_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o aristotle_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n nevertheless_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v prove_v this_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o essential_a energy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o shall_v now_o conclude_v all_o concern_v aristotle_n with_o this_o short_a summary_n which_o himself_o give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n and_o religion_n agreeable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o pagan_n ancestor_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v
omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivimus_fw-la totum_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la inditum_fw-la &_o se_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la sva_fw-la vi_fw-la cujus_fw-la consilio_fw-la huic_fw-la mundo_fw-la providetur_fw-la ut_fw-la inconcussus_fw-la eat_v &_o actus_fw-la suos_fw-la explicet_fw-la cujus_fw-la decreto_fw-la omne_fw-la fiunt_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la aequali_fw-la intention_n diffusum_fw-la li_n deum_fw-la potentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la maximum_fw-la potentissimumque_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la vehit_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la ista_fw-la numina_fw-la quae_fw-la singula_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o the_o like_a the_o framer_n and_o former_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o governor_n disposer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o he_o upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o whole_a mundane_a fabric_n to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v from_o who_o all_o thing_n spring_v by_o who_o spirit_n we_o live_v who_o be_v in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o sustein_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o force_n by_o who_o counsel_n the_o world_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o its_o course_n constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o by_o who_o decree_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a with_o equal_a intention_n the_o god_n who_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a god_n who_o do_v himself_o support_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o god_n upon_o who_o be_v suspend_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o single_o worship_v and_o adore_v moreover_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v from_o st._n austin_n 10._o that_o this_o seneca_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o against_o superstition_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v do_v not_o only_o high_o extol_v the_o natural_a theology_n but_o also_o plain_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o civil_a theology_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o vehemency_n than_o varro_n have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a and_o poetical_a theology_n concern_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o pronounce_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v observe_v such_o thing_n tanquam_fw-la legibus_fw-la jussa_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diis_fw-la grata_fw-la only_o as_o command_v by_o the_o law_n he_o therein_o exercise_v civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o grateful_a to_o the_o go_n m._n fabius_n quintilianus_n though_o no_o admirer_n of_o seneca_n yet_o full_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o natural_a theology_n and_o set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v notion_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la immistum_fw-la 7.6.3_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mingle_v with_o and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o partâ—_n of_o the_o world_n he_o from_o thence_o infer_v epicurus_n to_o be_v a_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o verbal_o assert_v god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o general_o receive_v notion_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o god_n a_o circumscribe_v humane_a form_n and_o place_v they_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o junior_n pliny_n though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o conclude_v 97._o qualecunque_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la faterentur_fw-la pervicaciam_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o inflexibilem_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la debere_fw-la puniri_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o stubbornness_n and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o who_o compel_v many_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n and_o last_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o himself_n plain_o acknowledge_v also_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n to_o trajan_n where_o he_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la manifestus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesens_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la sydera_fw-la insidet_fw-la that_o god_n who_o be_v present_a with_o and_o inhabit_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o star_n decruâ—â—que_fw-la himself_o make_v a_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o and_o sometime_o speak_v of_o he_o therein_o singular_o and_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o word_n occultat_fw-la utrorumque_fw-la semina_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o plerumque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la malorumque_fw-la causae_fw-la sub_fw-la diversâ_fw-la specie_fw-la latent_fw-la god_n hide_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o each_o often_o appear_v disguise_v to_o man_n l._n apuleius_n also_o who_o pretend_a miracle_n the_o pagan_n endeavour_v to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n by_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v by_o those_o of_o apollonius_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n plain_o assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la we_o shall_v only_o here_o set_v down_o one_o cum_fw-la summus_n deorum_fw-la â—olâ—_n cuncta_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la cogitationum_fw-la ratione_fw-la consideret_fw-la sed_fw-la prima_fw-la media_fw-la &_o vltima_fw-la obeat_fw-la compertaque_fw-la intimae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la universitate_fw-la &_o constantia_n regat_fw-la since_o the_o high_a of_o the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n but_o also_o pass_v through_o and_o comprehend_v within_o himself_o the_o beginning_n middle_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o constant_o govern_v all_o by_o his_o occult_a providence_n last_o symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a stickler_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o paganism_n declare_v the_o pagan_n to_o worship_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o several_a way_n he_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la 306._o eadem_fw-la spectamus_fw-la astra_fw-la commune_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la nos_fw-la mundus_fw-la involvit_fw-la quid_fw-la interest_n qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la prudentia_fw-la verum_fw-la requirat_fw-la vno_fw-la itinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_fw-fr secretum_fw-la we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n worship_n as_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o same_o star_n have_v the_o same_o common_a heaven_n and_o be_v involve_v within_o the_o same_o world_n why_o may_v not_o man_n pursue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a way_n one_o path_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o so_o grand_a a_o secret_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o elegant_o express_v by_o prudentius_n vno_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a siti_fw-la vegetamur_fw-la eodem_fw-la 285._o aere_fw-la communis_fw-la cunctis_fw-la viventibus_fw-la aura_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la qualisque_fw-la deus_fw-la diversa_fw-la secuti_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la atque_fw-la viis_fw-la longè_fw-la distantibus_fw-la unum_n imus_n ad_fw-la occultum_fw-la suus_fw-la est_fw-la mos_fw-la cuique_fw-la genti_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la iter_fw-la properans_fw-la eat_v ad_fw-la tam_fw-la grande_n profundum_fw-la and_o again_o afterward_o 308._o secretum_fw-la sed_fw-la grande_fw-fr nequit_fw-la rationis_fw-la opertae_fw-la quaeri_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la sparsis_fw-la via_fw-la multiplicetur_fw-la tramitibus_fw-la &_o centenos_fw-la terat_fw-la orbita_fw-la call_v quaesitura_fw-la deum_fw-la variata_fw-la indage_n latentem_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o prudentius_n his_o confutation_n be_v this_o long_o aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la multa_fw-la ambago_fw-la viarum_fw-la anfractus_fw-la dubios_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o perplexius_fw-la errat_fw-la sola_fw-la errore_fw-la caret_fw-la simplex_fw-la via_fw-la nescia_fw-la flecti_fw-la in_o diverticulum_fw-la biviis_fw-la nec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la anceps_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v now_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a greek_a writer_n though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v not_o aristotle_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a plain_o appear_v from_o some_o passage_n thereof_o as_o where_o he_o approve_v of_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n and_o of_o worship_v hero_n and_o dead_a man_n as_o also_o because_o apuleius_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v translate_v so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n and_o incorporate_v it_o into_o his_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v this_o of_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v one_o harmonious_a system_n make_v out_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o but_o do_v himself_o also_o write_v excellent_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o he_o
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
maintain_v it_o in_o that_o forementioned_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n so_o be_v it_o further_o clear_v and_o make_v out_o as_o damascius_n inform_v we_o by_o two_o famous_a egyptian_a philosopher_n asclepiades_n and_o heraiscus_n in_o certain_a writing_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m.s._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n of_o latter_a time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o some_o egyptian_a monument_n that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n celebrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o this_o thrice_o repeat_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o egyptian_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v and_o multiply_v thing_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o according_o have_v they_o divide_v and_o multiply_v the_o first_o intelligible_a or_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n into_o the_o property_n of_o many_o god_n as_o any_o one_o may_v find_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v their_o writing_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o heraiscus_n entitle_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o inscribe_v to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o that_o symphony_n or_o harmony_n of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o theologer_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o asclepiades_n and_o leave_v imperfect_a of_o which_o work_n of_o asclepiades_n the_o egyptian_a suidas_n also_o make_v mention_n upon_o the_o word_n heraiscus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v be_v more_o conversant_a with_o ancient_a egyptian_a writing_n be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o exact_o skill_v in_o his_o country_n theology_n he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o consequence_n result_v from_o they_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o those_o hymn_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n and_o from_o that_o tractate_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o leave_v unfinished_a which_o contain_v the_o symphony_n of_o all_o theology_n now_o we_o say_v that_o asclepiades_n his_o symphony_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o egyptian_a with_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o agreement_n in_o those_o two_o fundamental_o express_v by_o plutarch_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la reason_n and_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o his_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n the_o instrument_n of_o providence_n appoint_v by_o he_o over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o respective_a country_n cause_v all_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o both_o which_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v by_o symmachu_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o express_v aequum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la omnes_fw-la colunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la putari_fw-la that_o all_o religion_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a numen_fw-la and_o the_o second_o thus_o varios_fw-la custodes_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la mens_fw-la divina_fw-la distribuit_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a mind_n appoint_v divers_a guardian_n and_o tutelar_a spirit_n under_o he_o unto_o city_n and_o country_n he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o suus_fw-la cuique_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la jus_fw-la that_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o peculiar_a mode_n and_o manner_n in_o worship_v of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o external_a difference_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o but_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o country_n or_o else_o these_o two_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o selforiginated_n deity_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o he_o other_o god_n also_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o make_a or_o create_v by_o that_o one_o 1._o stobaeus_n thus_o declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o demiurgus_n make_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o world_n xxix_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v thus_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v plain_o from_o hence_o 25._o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n thus_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philos._n and_o out_o of_o he_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n and_o govern_v by_o providence_n only_a leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n and_o those_o who_o make_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n dissent_v who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o irrational_a nature_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n of_o gassendus_fw-la who_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o high_o to_o extol_v and_o applaud_v epicurus_n as_o one_o who_o approach_v near_o to_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o other_o philosopher_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n animation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o all_o the_o pagan_n who_o then_o assert_v providence_n hold_v the_o world_n also_o to_o be_v animate_v neither_o do_v epicurus_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o this_o because_o he_o deny_v providence_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n animation_n be_v build_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a even_o to_o vulgar_a undererstanding_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o plotinus_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n be_v inanimate_a or_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o ourselves_o who_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mundane_a body_n in_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v a_o part_n have_v life_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v dead_a and_o inanimate_a now_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o animal_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o many_o which_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n as_o namely_o the_o stoic_n take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n of_o all_o nevertheless_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n though_o assert_v the_o world_n animation_n likewise_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v the_o mundane_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n they_o conceive_v the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n to_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o immovable_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o soul_n thus_o the_o panegyrist_n cite_v also_o by_o gyraldus_n 12_o invoke_v the_o supreme_a deity_n doubtful_o and_o cautious_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o call_v he_o whether_o soul_n or_o mind_n te_o sum_n rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la cujus_fw-la tot_fw-la nomina_fw-la sunt_fw-la quot_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguas_fw-la esse_fw-la voluisti_fw-la quem_fw-la enim_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la dici_fw-la velis_fw-la scire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o te_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la mensque_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la toto_fw-la infusa_fw-la mundo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscearis_fw-la elementis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la accedente_fw-la vigoris_fw-la impulsu_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la ipse_fw-la movearis_fw-la sive_fw-la aliqua_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la coelum_fw-la potestas_fw-la es_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la totum_fw-la ex_fw-la altiore_fw-la naturae_fw-la arce_fw-la despicias_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la oramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o supreme_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v as_o many_o name_n as_o thou_o have_v please_v there_o shall_v be_v language_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a force_n and_o soul_n that_o infuse_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o element_n and_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n move_v from_o thyself_o or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n elevate_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o nature_n as_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n thou_o
pagan_n but_o what_o have_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o those_o personate_a god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v as_o such_o be_v but_o dii_fw-la commentitii_fw-la &_o fictitii_fw-la counterfeit_v and_o fictitious_a god_n or_o as_o origen_n call_v they_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figment_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n that_o be_v but_o thing_n turn_v into_o person_n and_o deify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o sense_n make_v of_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a name_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o work_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a egyptian_a theology_n before_o declare_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v both_o no_o name_n and_o every_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la vno_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la since_o he_o can_v be_v full_o declare_v by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o therefore_o be_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o every_o name_n he_o be_v both_o one_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o either_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n with_o which_o egyptian_a doctrine_n seneca_n seem_v also_o full_o to_o agree_v when_o he_o give_v this_o description_n of_o god_n cui_fw-la nomen_fw-la omne_fw-la convenit_fw-la he_o to_o who_o every_o name_n belong_v and_o when_o he_o further_o declare_v thus_o concern_v he_o quaecunque_fw-la voles_fw-fr illi_fw-la nomina_fw-la aptabis_fw-la and_o tot_o appellationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quot_fw-la munera_fw-la you_o may_v give_v he_o whatsoever_o name_n you_o please_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o name_n of_o he_o as_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o last_o when_o he_o make_v god_n and_o nature_n to_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la be_v likewise_o consonant_a hereunto_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o every_o nature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o pagan_n in_o this_o their_o theologize_n of_o physiology_n and_o deify_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v according_o call_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o every_o thing_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o themselves_o proper_o and_o direct_o worship_v by_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o a_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terminate_v their_o worship_n ultimate_o in_o they_o but_o either_o relative_o only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n or_o else_o at_o most_o in_o way_n of_o complication_n with_o he_o who_o effect_n and_o image_n they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o themselves_o worship_v as_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o these_o pagan_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o world_n not_o slight_o and_o superficial_o nor_o as_o mere_a bruit_n animal_n who_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o those_o sensible_a phantasm_n which_o from_o the_o object_n obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o same_o julian_n in_o that_o oration_n 286._o again_o more_o full_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o view_n and_o contemplate_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n that_o ox_n and_o horse_n do_v but_o so_o as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o discern_v and_o discover_v another_o invisible_a nature_n under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o profess_v to_o behold_v all_o thing_n with_o religious_a eye_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o as_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o theology_n nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o visible_o display_v and_o thus_o be_v god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n take_v all_o at_o once_o together_o or_o in_o the_o universe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pan._n as_o they_o also_o common_o conceive_v of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o abstract_o only_a as_o we_o now_o use_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n but_o concrete_o together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v and_o emane_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o that_o old_a egyptian_a monument_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v it_o before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n that_o the_o egyptian_n take_v the_o first_o god_n and_o the_o universe_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suppose_v the_o supreme_a god_n virtual_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o himself_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o outflowing_a and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o fecundity_n the_o whole_a world_n display_v from_o he_o all_o at_o once_o as_o one_o entire_a thing_n 821._o thus_o likewise_o do_v the_o pagan_n in_o plato_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n together_o as_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n 761._o that_o strabo_n himself_o write_v of_o moses_n can_v not_o conceive_v of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o which_o contain_v we_o all_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o strabo_n do_v not_o mean_a the_o heaven_n or_o world_n inanimate_a and_o a_o senseless_a nature_n but_o a_o understanding_n be_v frame_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o be_v conceive_v together_o with_o it_o of_o which_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o moses_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n resemble_v any_o thing_n here_o among_o we_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o same_o strabo_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o heaven_n for_o jupiter_n and_o also_o herodotus_n before_o he_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n inanimate_a be_v to_o they_o the_o high_a god_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o understanding_n nature_n yet_o frame_v the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o world_n and_o contain_v the_o same_o he_o be_v at_o once_o conceive_v together_o with_o it_o moreover_o god_n be_v worship_v also_o by_o the_o pagan_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o wrorld_n under_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a aether_n under_o those_o name_n of_o minerva_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o name_n of_o juno_n in_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o roman_a sea-captain_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o wave_n they_o intend_v therein_o to_o worship_n that_o god_n who_o act_v in_o the_o wave_n and_o who_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a but_o beside_o this_o the_o pagan_n seem_v to_o apprehend_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n thus_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v then_o unable_a to_o frame_v any_o notion_n or_o conception_n at_o all_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a light_n the_o one_o simple_a and_o vniform_a the_o other_o multiform_a or_o manifold_a and_o attribute_v the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n only_o who_o simple_a original_a light_n he_o resemble_v to_o the_o luminous_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumambient_a fulgour_fw-la or_o out-shining_a splendour_n of_o that_o sun_n thus_o enn._n 5._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o which_o this_o multiform_a light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o most_o simple_a light_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o according_o write_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o supreme_a deity_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o of_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la call_v intellect_n sometime_o again_o this_o philosopher_n subtle_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o which_o have_v intelligence_n in_o it_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n to_o be_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o and_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a 537._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligence_n itself_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o have_v intelligence_n for_o in_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o duplicity_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o have_v no_o duplicity_n in_o it_o now_o that_o duplicity_n which_o he_o fancy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o which_o have_v intelligence_n be_v either_o the_o duplicity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v this_o intelligence_n and_o of_o the_o intelligence_n itself_o as_o be_v not_o the_o same_o or_o else_o of_o he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o his_o intellection_n intellect_n suppose_v a_o intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o from_o this_o subtlety_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imperfection_n and_o indigence_n in_o that_o which_o do_v understand_v or_o have_v intelligence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o understand_v be_v indigent_a as_o that_o which_o see_v but_o perhaps_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o solve_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n too_o by_o suppose_v the_o abatement_n of_o their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boniform_a or_o good_a by_o participation_n it_o be_v essential_o no_o high_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o proper_a characteristick_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o be_v devoid_a of_o wisdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v above_o it_o but_o because_o this_o second_o be_v not_o essential_o any_o thing_n high_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o essential_o wisdom_n itself_o stand_v or_o quiescent_n and_o without_o motion_n or_o action_n but_o wisdom_n as_o in_o motion_n or_o wisdom_n move_a and_o act_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n of_o a_o essential_a dependence_n and_o therefore_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o their_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v from_o that_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o their_o theology_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a create_v or_o uncreated_a be_v altogether_o derive_v and_o therefore_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n since_o it_o must_v according_o derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o splendour_n from_o the_o original_a light_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v also_o a_o essential_a dependence_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o a_o gradual_a subordination_n to_o it_o for_o though_o they_o common_o affirm_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o their_o first_o and_o their_o three_o from_o their_o second_o yet_o do_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n understand_v thereby_o any_o such_o generation_n as_o that_o of_o man_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n when_o adulti_fw-la at_o least_o have_v no_o essential_a dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o nor_o gradual_a subordination_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o be_v all_o perfect_o coequal_a and_o alike_o absolute_a because_o this_o be_v buâ—_n a_o imperfect_a generation_n where_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v do_v not_o receive_v its_o whole_a be_v original_o from_o that_o which_o do_v beget_v but_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o begetter_n be_v but_o either_o a_o channel_n or_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v be_v himself_o before_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o whereas_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a from_o any_o other_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o second_o need_v derive_v its_o whole_a essence_n from_o he_o and_o be_v generate_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n as_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o though_o coeternal_a have_v a_o essential_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gradual_a subordination_n to_o he_o moreover_o the_o platonist_n will_v recommend_v this_o their_o gradation_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subordinate_a from_o hence_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o high_a creature_n or_o so_o great_a a_o leap_n and_o jump_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o otherwise_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v nor_o will_v the_o whole_a deity_n be_v skrew_v up_o to_o such_o a_o disproportionate_a height_n and_o elevation_n as_o will_v render_v it_o altogether_o uncapable_a of_o have_v any_o intercourse_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o low_a world_n it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o bring_v down_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n near_a and_o near_o to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v nothing_o but_o one_o simple_a monad_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o multiplicity_n as_o god_n be_v frequent_o represent_v to_o be_v then_o can_v it_o not_o well_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o mortal_n how_o it_o shall_v contain_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o multiform_a platform_n and_o paradigm_n of_o the_o create_a universe_n common_o call_v the_o archetypal_a world_n again_o be_v the_o deity_n only_o a_o immovable_a mind_n as_o aristotle_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o absolute_o immovable_a substance_n who_o essence_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o other_o theologer_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n it_o will_v be_v likewise_o utter_o unconceivable_a not_o only_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o all_o in_o god_n whereas_o the_o same_o theologer_n contradict_v themselves_o zealous_o contend_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o such_o but_o also_o how_o the_o deity_n shall_v have_v any_o commerce_n or_o intercourse_n with_o the_o low_a world_n how_o it_o shall_v quicken_v and_o actuate_v the_o whole_a be_v sensible_a of_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o act_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la according_o all_o which_o the_o instinct_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n urge_v upon_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v without_o rase_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n since_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o devotional_a address_n to_o such_o a_o immovable_a inflexible_a and_o vnaffectible_a deity_n than_o to_o a_o senseless_a adamantine_a rock_n but_o these_o difficulty_n as_o the_o platonist_n pretend_v be_v all_o remove_v by_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o their_o trinity_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o movable_a deity_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o different_a common_a notion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v
consider_v they_o again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o such_o faculty_n this_o be_v not_o well_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o difficulty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nature_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n of_o our_o philosophy_n true_a religion_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n lieutenant_n and_o in_o give_v god_n such_o honour_n both_o in_o attribute_n and_o action_n as_o they_o in_o their_o several_a lieutenancy_n shall_v ordain_v where_o the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v no_o subject_a of_o philosophy_n as_o all_o real_a thing_n be_v according_o as_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la philosophia_fw-la sed_fw-la lex_fw-la religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o of_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n he_o have_v no_o real_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o be_v any_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o that_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o mere_a political_a scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o such_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o any_o scrupulosity_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o country_n shall_v appoint_v and_o no_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o nasute_n very_o well_o understanding_n that_o all_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a pageantry_n and_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n indeed_o signify_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o only_a man_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v which_o be_v determine_v by_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o only_o as_o signify_v devotion_n be_v thus_o far_o well_o enough_o but_o when_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a cabal_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o they_o mistake_v attribute_n of_o honour_n for_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o premise_n to_o infer_v absolute_a truth_n and_o convince_v falsehood_n from_o or_o matter_n to_o dispute_n and_o reason_n upon_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n real_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o for_o example_n to_o affirm_v serious_o that_o this_o god_n real_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o indeed_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o last_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o absolute_o contradictious_a unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o when_o religion_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o law_n and_o phantastry_n be_v make_v philosophy_n then_o be_v it_o all_o mere_a jargon_n and_o insignificant_a nonsense_n and_o now_o we_o see_v what_o those_o contradiction_n be_v which_o the_o atheist_n charge_v upon_o theology_n such_o as_o owe_v all_o their_o be_v only_o to_o the_o grossness_n sottishness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o man_n own_o apprehension_n from_o whence_o proceed_v likewise_o this_o follow_a definition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o give_v man_n soul_n a_o power_n of_o hear_v thereby_o shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o humane_a soul_n a_o power_n of_o see_v by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o eye_n see_v last_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n or_o give_v he_o a_o understanding_n mind_n beside_o brain_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o be_v without_o brain_n know_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o simple_a idea_n as_o that_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_n of_o a_o cube_n or_o sphere_n can_v possible_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o simple_a idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v pregnant_a of_o many_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o full_o declare_v by_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o compound_v idea_n or_o one_o idea_n and_o conception_n consist_v or_o make_v up_o of_o many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v real_o contradictious_a will_v render_v the_o whole_a a_o nonentity_n as_o for_o example_n this_o a_o plain_a triangle_n who_o three_o angle_n be_v great_a than_o two_o right_a one_o it_o be_v contradictious_a and_o unconceivable_a be_v therefore_o no_o true_a idea_n but_o a_o non-entitie_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o its_o entire_a idea_n be_v make_v up_o be_v thing_n as_o demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a be_v of_o those_o idea_n respective_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v contradictious_a neither_o to_o it_o nor_o to_o one_o another_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v needs_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o necessary_o connect_v together_o and_o inseparable_a from_o one_o another_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o thing_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n only_o another_o thing_n infinite_a only_o in_o power_n and_o another_o thing_n only_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o any_o one_o perfection_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o inseparable_o concatenate_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o congery_n either_o of_o disagree_v thing_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unnecessary_o connect_v with_o one_o another_o in_o very_a truth_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a perfect_a be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o can_v not_o full_o conceive_v it_o all_o together_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o real_o all_o but_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o multiplicity_n to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o simple_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n diverse_o refract_v and_o reflect_v from_o a_o rorid_a cloud_n have_v to_o we_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o variegated_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n wherefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bundle_n of_o vnconceivable_n and_o impossibles_fw-fr huddle_v up_o together_o nor_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o compliment_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o religious_a nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n express_v their_o devotion_n towards_o what_o they_o fear_v but_o all_o of_o they_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o most_o severe_a philosophic_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_o connect_v and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v no_o factitious_a nor_o fictitious_a thing_n make_v up_o by_o any_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o most_o simple_a uncompounded_a idea_n such_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v arbitrarious_o add_v nor_o nothing_o detract_v from_o notwithstanding_o which_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a mind_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o
of_o humane_a nature_n man_n fear_n and_o ignorant_a credulity_n do_v much_o dispose_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o else_o of_o a_o rank_n of_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a common_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v especial_o that_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n and_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n under_o they_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o devize_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o now_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o politician_n may_v sometime_o abuse_v religion_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o any_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o since_o religion_n obtain_v so_o universal_o every_o where_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o civil_a sovereign_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o have_v so_o little_a correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o cheat_a mystery_n of_o government_n or_o piece_n of_o state-coozenage_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o effectual_o to_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o wise_a as_o unwise_a with_o such_o a_o constant_a fear_n awe_o and_o dread_a of_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n thing_n and_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o no_o manner_n of_o foundation_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o also_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o great_a terror_n and_o disquietment_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o once_o under_o a_o miserable_a vassalage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n especial_o since_o man_n be_v not_o general_o so_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o any_o have_v of_o power_n &_o dignity_n they_o have_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n above_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n have_v suspect_v or_o discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v of_o politician_n and_o have_v smell_v out_o a_o plot_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o enthral_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o that_o so_o many_o of_o these_o politician_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a herewith_o and_o as_o simple_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisible_a nothing_o as_o any_o other_o all_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o they_o be_v once_o never_o so_o little_o detect_v be_v present_o thereupon_o dash_v quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o have_v never_o any_o more_o the_o confidence_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o atheist_n have_v for_o these_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v continual_o buzz_v into_o man_n ear_n that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a state-juggle_a and_o political_a imposture_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v the_o least_o impair_v thereby_o nor_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n abate_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n and_o fictitious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o support_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n which_o yet_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n nor_o tend_v to_o promote_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o design_n which_o yet_o by_o its_o own_o or_o the_o divine_a force_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n jewish_a and_o pagan_n and_o have_v conquer_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o persecute_v world_n under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o resist_v or_o oppose_v force_n but_o by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o presignify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v no_o gullery_n or_o imposture_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o a_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 314._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n have_v this_o common_a prolepsis_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n be_v incorruptible_a perfect_o happy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil._n and_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o epicurus_n oppose_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n that_o frame_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o exi_n and_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o altogether_o arbitrarious_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n a_o few_o atheist_n only_o except_v shall_v universal_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n this_o argumentation_n have_v be_v former_o use_v by_o some_o theist_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 314._o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v by_o chance_n light_n upon_o the_o same_o property_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o be_v natural_o move_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o sufficient_a account_n which_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o give_v that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n every_o where_o thus_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o lawmaker_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o communication_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v universal_o jump_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la idea_n moreover_o be_v there_o no_o god_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o that_o forementioned_a idea_n shall_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o atheist_n again_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n by_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o be_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o existence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o feigner_n or_o inventor_n of_o it_o propagate_v all_o along_o and_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o argue_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o man_n mind_n from_o without_o mere_o by_o tell_v or_o by_o word_n we_o be_v passive_a to_o nothing_o else_o from_o word_n but_o their_o sound_n and_o the_o phantasm_n thereof_o they_o only_o occasion_v the_o
also_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o essence_n page_n 407_o xenophon_n though_o with_o other_o pagan_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o plain_a asserter_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la page_n 408_o xxiv_o aristotle_n a_o frequent_a acknowledger_n of_o many_o go_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v any_o demon_n or_o no_o which_o he_o sometime_o mention_n though_o spare_o and_o insinuate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o aerial_a animal_n more_o immortal_a than_o man_n yet_o do_v he_o unquestionable_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n or_o their_o intelligence_n as_o go_n page_n 408_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o which_v aristotle_n do_v not_o only_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n singular_o and_o of_o the_o divinity_n emphatical_o but_o also_o profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n or_o unmake_v deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phenomena_n or_o the_o compage_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_o conspire_v into_o one_o harmony_n page_n 410_o 411_o aristotle_n supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n original_a of_o motion_n a_o self-moving_a soul_n aristotle_n a_o immovable_a mind_n but_o this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a as_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v because_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v beside_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n of_o they_o page_n 412_o aristotle_n immovable_a mind_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n but_o also_o of_o well_o and_o fit_a all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v therefore_o by_o aristotle_n the_o separate_a good_a thereof_o this_o together_o with_o nature_n its_o subordinate_a instrument_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n which_o however_o coeternal_a with_o it_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o it_o page_n 413_o 414_o aristotle_n and_o other_o ancient_n when_o they_o affirm_v mind_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o absolute_a wisdom_n and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o divine_a will_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a humoursome_a and_o fortuitous_a thing_n but_o decency_n and_o fitness_n itself_o page_n 415_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v all_o the_o god_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o therefore_o his_o intelligence_n of_o the_o sphere_n page_n 415_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n this_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n constitute_v a_o particular_a science_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o physiology_n and_o geometry_n the_o former_a whereof_o physiology_n be_v conversant_a about_o what_o be_v inseparable_a and_o movable_a the_o second_o geometry_n about_o thing_n immovable_a but_o not_o real_o separable_a but_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v theology_n about_o that_o which_o be_v both_o immovable_a and_o separable_a a_o incorporeal_a deity_n page_n 416_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o aristotle_n theology_n or_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n first_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v yet_o something_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o likewise_o incorruptible_a or_o otherwise_o all_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n separate_v from_o sensible_fw-fr indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o magnitude_n three_o that_o the_o divine_a intellect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o its_o intelligible_n or_o contain_v they_o all_o within_o itself_o because_o the_o divine_a mind_n be_v senior_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o architectonical_a of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o then_o look_v abroad_o for_o its_o object_n without_o itself_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o suppose_v by_o atheist_n last_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immovable_a substance_n his_o act_n and_o energy_n be_v his_o essence_n from_o whence_o aristotle_n will_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 416_o 417_o aristotle_n creed_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o particular_a inferior_a god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v fabulous_o superad_v hereunto_o for_o political_n ends._n page_n 417_o speusippus_n xenocrates_n and_o theophrastus_n monarchist_n page_n 418_o xxv_o the_o stoic_n no_o better_a metaphysician_n than_o heraclitus_n in_o who_o footstep_n they_o tread_v admit_v of_o no_o incorporeal_a substance_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o to_o these_o stoic_n body_n page_n 419_o 420_o but_o the_o stoic_n not_o therefore_o atheist_n they_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n though_o lodge_v in_o matter_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n page_n 420_o the_o stoical_a argumentation_n for_o a_o god_n not_o inconsiderable_a and_o what_o they_o be_v page_n 421_o 422_o the_o stoical_a god_n not_o a_o mere_a plastic_a and_o methodical_a but_o a_o intellectual_a fire_n the_o world_n according_a to_o they_o not_o a_o plant_n but_o animal_n and_o jupiter_n the_o soul_n thereof_o from_o the_o suppose_a oneliness_n of_o which_o jupiter_n they_o will_v sometime_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o world_n plutarch_n on_o the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o though_o there_o be_v fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o world_n yet_o will_v there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o one_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n page_n 423_o nevertheless_o the_o stoic_n as_o polytheistical_a as_o any_o sect._n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o suppose_v all_o their_o god_n save_o one_o to_o be_v not_o only_o native_a but_o also_o mortal_a make_v out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o resolve_v into_o that_o one_o again_o these_o god_n be_v all_o melt_v into_o jupiter_n in_o the_o conflagration_n page_n 424_o 425_o wherefore_o during_o the_o interval_n of_o successive_a world_n the_o stoic_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o solitary_a deity_n and_o no_o more_o jupiter_n be_v then_o leave_v all_o alone_a and_o the_o other_o god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o who_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n but_o also_o the_o decreatour_n of_o they_o page_n 425_o 426_o the_o stoic_n notwithstanding_o this_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o their_o many_o god_n and_o thereby_o sometime_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a by_o share_v his_o sovereignty_n among_o they_o page_n 426_o 427_o nevertheless_o the_o supreme_a god_n praise_v and_o extol_v by_o they_o far_o above_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a maker_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 427_o etc._n etc._n their_o profess_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n as_o their_o great_a liberty_n page_n 430_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o know_v no_o other_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o jupiter_n ibid._n their_o pretend_v to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o page_n 431_o their_a praise_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n ibid._n their_o addressing_z their_o devotion_n to_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o other_o god_n and_o particular_o implore_v his_o assistence_n against_o temptation_n page_n 432_o cleanthes_n his_o excellent_a and_o devout_a hymn_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n page_n 433_o xxvi_o cicero_n though_o affect_v to_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n yet_o no_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o asserter_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n cicero_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o with_o plato_n eternal_a god_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a this_o language_n the_o pagan_n in_o s._n cyrill_n will_v justify_v from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o make_v man._n page_n 434_o 435_o etc._n etc._n varro_n threefold_a theology_n the_o fabulous_a the_o natural_a and_o the_o civil_a or_o popular_a agreeable_o to_o scaevola_n the_o pontifex_n his_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n poetical_a pholosophical_a and_o political_n the_o former_a condemn_v by_o he_o as_o false_a the_o second_o though_o true_a say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a betwixt_o both_o because_o many_o thing_n true_a in_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v detain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n will_v unavoidable_o run_v into_o atheism_n nay_o the_o most_o philosophical_a wit_n among_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o therefore_o seem_v themselves_o also_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o sensible_a prop_n to_o lean_v upon_o 13._o this_o very_a account_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pagan_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v or_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o by_z and_o through_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o manifest_a 821._o plato_n likewise_o represent_v this_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o for_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n shall_v not_o busy_o &_o curious_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o pragmatical_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o pious_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o any_o further_a curious_a speculation_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o they_o which_o though_o plato_n profess_v his_o dislike_n of_o yet_o do_v that_o philosopher_n himself_o elsewhere_o plain_o allow_v of_o worship_v the_o first_o invisible_a god_n in_o those_o visible_a image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n 1_o maximus_fw-la tyrius_n do_v indeed_o exhort_v man_n to_o ascend_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n above_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o your_o journey_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o heaven_n nor_o those_o shine_a body_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o though_o those_o be_v beautiful_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n frame_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n yet_o ought_v these_o all_o to_o be_v transcend_v by_o you_o and_o your_o head_n lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o close_v his_o discourse_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o contemplate_v that_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o for_o the_o present_a to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o to_o worship_n his_o progeny_n or_o offspring_n which_o be_v various_a and_o manifold_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o boeotian_n poet_n thirty_o thousand_o god_n all_o the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o innumerable_a and_o such_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o star_n 4._o in_o the_o aether_n demon_n etc._n etc._n last_o socrates_n himself_o also_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n because_o himself_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a but_o also_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o euthydemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n yourself_o shall_v know_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stay_v expect_v till_o you_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o behold_v their_o work_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o which_o he_o afterward_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v invisible_a he_o have_v make_v himself_o visible_a in_o his_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o dread_v in_o they_o whether_o socrates_n and_o plato_n and_o their_o genuine_a follower_n will_v extend_v this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v to_o they_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v but_o we_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o pagan_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n and_o particular_o the_o element_n do_v notwithstanding_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o element_n as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o julian_n do_v that_o be_v chief_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o the_o element_n be_v suppose_v by_o many_o of_o these_o pagan_n to_o be_v animate_v 237._o as_o be_v before_o observe_v concern_v proclus_n and_o partly_o also_o those_o demon_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o inhabit_v in_o they_o and_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o part_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v say_v by_o plato_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o demon_n xxxiii_o but_o that_o these_o physiological_a god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n personate_v and_o deify_v be_v not_o account_v by_o the_o pagan_n true_a and_o proper_a god_n much_o less_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a one_o may_v further_o appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o personate_v and_o deify_v thing_n substantial_a and_o inanimate_a body_n but_o also_o mere_a accident_n and_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n greg._n nazianzen_n they_o account_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v god_n or_o at_o least_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n that_o be_v build_v temple_n or_o altar_n to_o their_o name_n thus_o be_v hope_n not_o only_o a_o goddess_n to_o the_o poet_n theognis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o fanciful_o make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a numen_fw-la that_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o other_o god_n have_v all_o forsake_v those_o mansion_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o have_v real_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o she_o at_o rome_n as_o that_o consecrate_a by_o attillius_n in_o the_o forum_n olitorium_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o wherein_o she_o be_v common_o picture_v or_o feign_v as_o a_o woman_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o green_a pall_n and_o hold_v a_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n thus_o also_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v god_n or_o goddess_n too_o as_o likewise_o be_v care_n memory_n opinion_n truth_n virtue_n piety_n faith_n justice_n clemency_n concord_n victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o victory_n be_v together_o with_o virtue_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o god_n by_o plautus_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphytrio_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o also_o near_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o senate-house_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v once_o demolish_v symmachus_n earnest_o endeavour_v the_o restauration_n thereof_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n he_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o nemo_fw-la colendam_fw-la neget_fw-la quam_fw-la profitetur_fw-la optandum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n deny_v that_o of_o right_a to_o be_v worship_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o to_o be_v desirable_a beside_o all_o which_o echo_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o these_o pagan_n too_o and_o so_o be_v night_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v a_o cock_n and_o sleep_v and_o death_n itself_o and_o very_o many_o more_o such_o affection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o vossius_fw-la have_v collect_v the_o large_a catalogue_n in_o his_o eighâ—h_o book_n de_fw-fr theologia_n gentili_n and_o this_o personate_n and_o deify_n of_o accidental_a thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o these_o pagan_n that_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n have_v observe_v st._n paul_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a athenian_n to_o have_v be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o suppose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o have_v make_v jesus_n a_o god_n but_o also_o anastasis_fw-la or_o resurrection_n a_o goddess_n too_o nay_o this_o humour_n of_o theologize_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n transport_v these_o pagan_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deify_v evil_a thing_n also_o that_o be_v thing_n both_o noxious_a and_o vicious_a of_o the_o former_a pliny_n thus_o 7._o inferi_n quoque_fw-la in_o genera_fw-la describuntur_fw-la morbique_fw-la &_o multae_fw-la etiam_fw-la pest_n dum_fw-la esse_fw-la placata_n trepido_fw-la metu_fw-la cupimus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicè_fw-la febri_fw-la fanum_n in_fw-la palatio_fw-la dedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la orbonae_fw-la ad_fw-la aedem_fw-la larium_fw-la ara_n &_o malae_fw-la fortunoe_n